1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
nay_o when_o they_o have_v actual_o signify_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n hereto_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o may_v and_o have_v principal_o and_o main_o to_o rejoice_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o in_o and_o for_o such_o work_n of_o his_o as_o in_o which_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v discover_v or_o make_v to_o appear_v like_o that_o thou_o lord_z â—â—st_n make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 92._o 4_o 5._o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 1_o 4_o 9_o so_o present_o after_o even_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o their_o vileness_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n rev._n 5._o 9_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o other_o principal_o trust_v and_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n act._n 7._o 41._o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n always_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 4._o hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o heaviness_n joh._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 26._o psal_n 43._o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o triumph_v always_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v even_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o psal_n 118._o 22_o 25._o and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n o_o clap_v hand_n all_o people_n shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_z with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o adore_v and_o sing_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o before_o he_o have_v open_v it_o though_o in_o order_n to_o its_o open_n so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o when_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a one_o begin_v and_o undertake_v a_o good_a work_n and_o before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o this_o thing_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v perform_v and_o finish_v it_o also_o phil._n 1._o 3_o 6._o thus_o how_o do_v many_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o that_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v therein_o until_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o luk._n 1._o 40_o 45_o 67_o 79._o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 36_o 38._o how_o little_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o at_o last_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o cant._n 2._o 1._o with_o isay_n 27._o 4_o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v the_o build_n before_o he_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n what_o unworthy_a unbelieving_a one_o be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 10._o with_o neh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o joh._n 2._o 20._o o_o then_o that_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 22._o 13._o he_o paint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a how_o difficult_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v and_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o take_v for_o the_o finish_v it_o isa_n 40._o 28._o psal_n 138._o 7_o 8._o luke_n 21._o 28._o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o how_o many_o obstacle_n or_o difficulty_n soever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n only_a rebel_n you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v though_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n yet_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o chap._n 63._o 1._o and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o let_v we_o then_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v vers_fw-la 9_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o rejoice_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o take_v into_o and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rejoice_v when_o the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n weep_v much_o but_o now_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rejoice_o worship_v because_o their_o kinsman_n their_o friend_n their_o mediator_n have_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o this_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o be_v now_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 6._o no_n have_v his_o power_n engage_v for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n
of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 16-23_a and_o 147._o 1_o 2-12_a and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—â—_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o act_n or_o exercise_n or_o what_o they_o do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n john_n weep_v by_o himself_o but_o here_o they_o all_o sing_v and_o that_o a_o new_a song_n what_o this_o new_a song_n be_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v his_o praise-worthiness_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v their_o song_n as_o exod._n 15._o 2._o psal_n 118._o 14._o not_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o song_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o reproach_n psal_n 69._o 12._o job_n 30._o 9_o lam._n 3._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n psal_n 28._o 7._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o commendation_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v further_o show_v it_o be_v of_o he_o they_o sing_v as_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 25_o 27._o and_o unto_o he_o they_o sing_v psal_n 144._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a as_o to_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o there_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n isa_n 42._o 1-6-10_a 11._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n fore-ordaining_a and_o promise_a this_o lamb._n this_o lamb_n be_v very_o fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v a_o way_n sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n our_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v actual_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n act._n 13._o 32_o 34-with_a heb._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 15_a 3._o a_o new_a song_n as_o to_o the_o cleverness_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 4-6_a thus_o the_o apostle_n johnâ—aith_n â—aith_z a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o he_o do_v more_o dark_a mysterious_o but_o now_o there_o be_v give_v forth_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v also_o with_o great_a plainness_n preach_v to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 3-5-9_a col._n 1._o 23-25_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a abide_v last_a everlasting_a song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o job_n when_o he_o â—aith_o my_o glory_n be_v new_a or_o fresh_a in_o i_o and_o my_o â—ow_o be_v renew_v in_o my_o hand_n job_n 29._o 20._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o song_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o new_a fresh_a and_o green_a and_o hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a nâ—w_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o but_o this_o which_o be_v new_a shall_v never_o decay_v or_o vanish_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o gospel_n everlasting_a rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o this_o song_n shall_v be_v always_o sing_v as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o live_a creature_n on_o earth_n isa_n 25._o and_o 26._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a song_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o 20._o new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a beautiful_a and_o abide_v and_o not_o like_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v new_a and_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa_n 51._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 50._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n have_v the_o first-ship_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o so_o new_a signify_v principal_a ezek._n 37._o 12._o 2._o the_o subject-mat_a of_o their_o song_n or_o the_o argument_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb._n say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o as_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v rev._n 18._o 7._o for_o for_o man_n to_o search_v or_o proclaim_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25._o 27._o and_o 20._o 6._o they_o commend_v not_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o or_o one_o of_o another_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v look_v not_o unto_o we_o cant._n 1._o 6._o act._n 3._o 12_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o glorify_v any_o mere_a creature_n but_o they_o ascribe_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v appertain_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o person_n one_o person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o be_v worthy_a have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v
the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 14_o 17._o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o joâ—n_n 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 12._o 5._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o also_o say_v they_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o consider_v what_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o work_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n shall_v be_v redeem_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joâ—n_n 3._o 14_o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o compare_n jam._n 1._o 18._o with_o rev._n 14._o 4._o yea_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o to_o be_v redeem_v thereby_o from_o evil_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a thought_n principle_n way_n and_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o kindred_n and_o nâ—erest_a relation_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n before_o all_o matth._n 10._o 37_o 39_o luke_n 14._o 26-33_a gen._n 12._o 1._o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 1-10_a 11._o yea_o it_o seem_v the_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a hence_o in_o that_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o here_o be_v slay_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n compare_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o rev._n 14._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v go_v unto_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o land_n unto_o a_o good_a land_n and_o a_o large_a a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 8_o 1â—_n 12._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o that_o â—e_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 6._o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 20._o 5_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o and_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a we_o can_v live_v nor_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 5_o 6._o o_o then_o let_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o vain_a sinful_a one_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o and_o be_v separate_v and_o toâ—ch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n â—nto_fw-la we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16-18_a with_o exod._n 8._o 23._o â—_o in_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o on_o earth_n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16._o and_o 103._o 1-6_a and_o 116._o eph._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o first_o and_o fundamental_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v and_o be_v everlasting_o commend_v to_o mankind_n but_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o also_o merry_o sing_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pollution_n and_o pollute_a relation_n and_o companion_n verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a song_n which_o they_o sing_v merry_o and_o skilful_o upon_o their_o harp_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n lay_v down_o why_o they_o render_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o meet_v and_o their_o reasonable_a service_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n do_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v further_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v hereafter_o in_o due_a season_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v further_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o these_o word_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o again_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v speak_v something_o again_o to_o they_o though_o we_o speak_v over_o again_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o also_o do_v the_o same_o use_v before_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o or_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n or_o reign_v 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o for_o whosoever_o exalâ—â—_n himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v matth._n 23._o 12._o they_o do_v not_o take_v hornâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v or_o will_v do_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o robber_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v climb_v up_o to_o their_o conceit_a honour_n some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o through_o the_o door_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o 1._o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v dan._n 11._o 14._o as_o these_o self-exalters_a have_v do_v also_o in_o our_o time_n as_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o neither_o confess_v say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o ever_o be_v any_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o certain_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n act._n 5._o
prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a now_o a_o revelation_n be_v either_o a_o open_n and_o make_v of_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v absolute_o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v comparative_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n especial_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v it_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o phrase_n may_v either_o mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o of_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o full_o mean_v and_o intend_v though_o indeed_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o present_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v so_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o know_v not_o however_o he_o so_o know_v not_o as_o to_o reveal_v it_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v mark_v 13._o 32._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15._o 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o show_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o the_o message_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n ch._n 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o and_o he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 5._o and_o ch._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n most_o full_o and_o complete_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a than_o he_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 36._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n namely_o not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o make_v know_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o we_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n more_o general_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o general_o compare_v rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o verse_n 16._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n in_o ch._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n give_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n to_o show_v to_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o obeyer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a scripture_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 31._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o reveal_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o verse_n 3_o ch._n 22._o 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n general_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o future_a thing_n thing_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o book_n be_v not_o give_v to_o acquaint_v christ_n servant_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v occasional_o mention_v as_o ch._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o providential_a government_n in_o and_o about_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n and_o action_n especial_o from_o ch._n 4._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n again_o use_v 2._o thing_n that_o mus_fw-la come_v to_o pass_n not_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o both_o he_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 3_o 6._o so_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v those_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v come_v to_o his_o height_n consume_v and_o be_v destroy_v his_o people_n must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o be_v not_o trouble_v then_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v here_o reveal_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v mark_v 13._o 7._o be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 9_o act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o yea_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 25._o 28._o consider_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v that_o which_o administer_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o for_o all_o enemy_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n must_v reign_v his_o saint_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v and_o his_o servant_n that_o here_o have_v follow_v he_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rev_n 11._o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch._n 22._o 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 13._o 3._o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o shortly_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o eternity_n so_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v short_o and_o quick_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v the_o believer_n with_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o willing_a ignorance_n about_o god_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 7._o he_o than_o give_v this_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o short_a as_o one_o day_n for_o he_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
cloud_n where_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o come_v he_o 2._o of_o what_o come_v be_v here_o speak_v and_o intend_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v 4._o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o place_n he_o come_v 5._o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_v he_o come_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o description_n before_o in_o v._o 5_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v see_v even_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 25_o 13._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o with_o mark_n 13._o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 62._o luk._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o peace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o very_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 24_o 26_o 30._o 2._o of_o what_o come_v do_v he_o here_o speak_v we_o have_v intimate_v before_o that_o though_o he_o may_v and_o do_v include_v his_o come_n providential_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o hereby_o be_v ultimate_o mean_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n vote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n like_o that_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ch_n 22._o 17_o 20._o but_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o personal_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v abase_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v before_o this_o as_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o john_n he_o have_v come_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o act._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2._o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o come_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n joh._n 14._o 3._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o act_v 3._o 20._o and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o concern_v his_o come_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20._o 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v he_o come_v answer_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v here_o before_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bare_a our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o by_o he_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mortality_n or_o weakness_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n heb._n 1._o 3._o act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o doxology_n v._o 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o this_o second_o appear_v be_v call_v his_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o ch_n 13._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o zech._n 14._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o as_o afterward_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 4._o mat._n 24._o 43._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 39_o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35_o 37._o 4._o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v from_o heaven_n from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o his_o glorious_a state_n but_o shall_v fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v mat._n 2d_o 64._o ps_n 110._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 5._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o change_v the_o survive_a believer_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 23_o 49._o phil._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 13._o 25_o 27._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o ps_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v he_o ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o 149._o dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a one_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 14._o and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o luke_n 8._o 31._o 3._o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isay_n 65._o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 5._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30._o 26._o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v ps_n 104_o 30_o 31._o and_o ps_n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o he_o will_v then_o inherit_v all_o nation_n and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o
year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o then_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 5._o isay_n 32._o 1._o then_o he_o will_v give_v glorious_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 6._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 22._o 11._o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 5_o 12._o for_o their_o shame_n now_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v double_a glory_n isay_n 61._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n be_v often_o use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o bear_v our_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o luk._n 18._o 31_o 32._o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 10._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o his_o live_n for_o evermore_o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o his_o call_a man_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_a to_o a_o shepherd_n isay_n 40._o 10._o as_o to_o his_o meditation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o come_n again_o isay_n 32._o 1._o and_o ch_n 35._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 7_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o the_o visibleness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o he_o say_v not_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o those_o that_o see_v sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o they_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 12._o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n to_o their_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n isay_n 33._o 17._o and_o ch_n 52._o 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 17_o 24._o mat._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 3_o 5._o then_o shall_v job_n in_o his_o flesh_n see_v his_o redeemer_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o comfort_v he_o here_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trial_n job_n 19_o 6_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o isay_n 35._o 2._o and_o the_o hope_n hereof_o now_o strengthen_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mark_v 14._o 24_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o survive_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o lamentation_z for_o their_o former_a stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o jer._n 31._o 8_o 13._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 37._o then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o stand_n out_o against_o he_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ezek._n 36._o 24_o 30._o and_o 37._o 19_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 14._o 2_o 4._o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n isay_n 59_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o thus_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v may_v preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o mat._n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o before_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a mat._n 25._o 30_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 2._o 16._o act_n 10._o 42._o indeed_o his_o come_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v also_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a his_o judgement_n in_o this_o day_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o this_o most_o full_o belong_v unto_o his_o glorious_a come_n kingdom_n and_o government_n as_o be_v beforesaid_a 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sadness_n which_o shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o some_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o mat._n 24._o 30._o who_o be_v the_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o their_o song_n declare_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o ch_z 7._o 9_o and_o so_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n witness_n ch_n 11._o 7_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o saint_n ch_n 13._o 7_o to_o those_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n ch_n 14._o 4_o 6._o the_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kindred_n god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o member_n one_o of_o another_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n forget_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o ps_n 45._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o receive_v other_o kindred_n and_o relation_n or_o kindred_n and_o relation_n upon_o another_o and_o better_a account_n mark_v 10._o 28_o 30._o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o be_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n here_o below_o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o king_n here_o below_o of_o their_o family_n relation_n ancestor_n inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o come_n will_v occasion_v wail_v and_o mourn_v to_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o glory_n pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o will_v then_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o glory_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n
the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
7._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o in_o any_o evil_n find_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o tribulation_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o tribulation_n to_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o follow_v for_o that_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o and_o so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o tribulation_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wherein_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o fool_n or_o evil-doer_n just_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o also_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o tribulation_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v prophetical_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o manifold_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v attend_v the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mat._n 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 13._o ps_n 34._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o though_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o now_o this_o way_n testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o tribulation_n joh._n 14._o 27._o but_o in_o love_n to_o they_o he_o now_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 7._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 12._o 49_o 51._o rest_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 7._o when_o there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n than_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o before_o complete_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4._o how_o be_v they_o mistake_v who_o talk_n of_o halcionian_a day_n here_o and_o reign_v now_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 12._o and_o consider_v we_o this_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v forearm_v thus_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n also_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n namely_o in_o bear_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o weep_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o he_o have_v member-like_a love_n to_o and_o feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n 1._o such_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o for_o while_n christ_n be_v here_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o thaâ—_n his_o follower_n be_v partaker_n of_o tribulation_n also_o mat._n 10._o 24_o 25._o joh._n 15._o 20._o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o tribulation_n even_o for_o christ_n and_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n joh._n 15._o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 24._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o believer_n proper_a tribulation_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n own_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o sympathize_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isay_n 63._o 9_o hence_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 25._o 45._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v endure_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n among_o many_o of_o who_o be_v many_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n for_o which_o afterward_o they_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v fault_n may_v yet_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o here_o see_z ch_z 2._o 13_o 15_o 19_o 20_o he_o may_v count_v such_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n phil._n 1._o 29._o 30._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v other_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n though_o we_o may_v be_v ourselves_o in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o one_o also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 29_o 30._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o nay_o many_o time_n god_n be_v order_v affliction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o and_o be_v fit_v to_o pity_v other_o jona_n 4._o 7_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o trouble_n but_o consider_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o apostle_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o so_o elsewhere_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n have_v be_v in_o affliction_n god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o they_o act._n 5._o 19_o 20._o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o â—s_n for_o comfort_n to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isay_n 43._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o companion_n therein_o and_o so_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 38_o 43._o now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 2._o how_o be_v all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
father_n and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 35._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o lord_n herein_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o obedient_a son_n one_o that_o obey_v and_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 9_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o christ_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 8._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o delight_v he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 12._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o and_o ch_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n ps_n 89._o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritor_n of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o isay_n 65._o 9_o one_o who_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o do_v most_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3._o his_o holy_a child_n act_v 4._o 27._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 45_o 46._o and_o ch_n 14._o 6_o 7_o 9_o for_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n complete_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n rev._n 1._o 5._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 15._o and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v because_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o that_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v god_n first_o bear_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 89._o 20_o 27._o heb._n 1_o col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4._o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o eminent_o the_o root_n of_o sonship_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o may_v become_v son_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 35_o 36._o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 12._o 5._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v encourage_v such_o as_o have_v the_o say_v of_o our_o loâ—d_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o hâ—ld_v fast_v the_o profession_n thereof_o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o he_o see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o oh_o be_v we_o then_o wise_a all_o of_o we_o and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n ps_n 2._o 10_o 12._o mat._n 21._o 37_o 41_o 43._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o 15._o only_o here_o we_o may_v again_o note_v in_o general_n from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v dreadful_a as_o consider_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n namely_o their_o suffering_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o and_o incense_v against_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o also_o so_o also_o he_o appear_v terrible_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a evil_a as_o these_o be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o other_o of_o these_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n yet_o he_o only_o appear_v terrible_a in_o the_o description_n of_o himself_o to_o these_o two_o church_n who_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o
the_o true_a believer_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o be_v sensual_a mind_v carnal_a see_v thing_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o such_o they_o be_v as_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o unite_v and_o embody_n by_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o this_o church_n yet_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n might_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o christ_n job_n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o because_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o commend_v so_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o though_o not_o gross_o and_o profess_o have_v his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 15._o and_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o requiring_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n joâ—_n 8._o 44._o and_o by_o satan_n doctrine_n bring_v forth_o child_n for_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n in_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o receive_v or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o elymaâ—_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o distemper_n or_o furious_a passion_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o 3._o and_o they_o carry_v it_o high_o towards_o and_o be_v adverse_a to_o christ_n people_n reproach_v and_o villify_n they_o for_o their_o weakness_n littleness_n of_o strength_n infirmity_n hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o scoff_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a hereâ—iâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 17._o 18._o they_o do_v blaspheme_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o therein_o be_v of_o satan_n joh._n 13._o 27._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o continue_v in_o this_o bad_a and_o sad_a condition_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o satan_n who_o synagogue_n they_o be_v judas_n 13._o 2._o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 9_o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o some_o understand_v it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n himself_o before_o their_o foot_n and_o then_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o people_n and_o worship_n christ_n as_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o but_o do_v deny_v he_o privy_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n or_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a ps_n 99_o 5._o with_o v._n 9_o so_o these_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n shall_v write_v glorious_o upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 3._o 12._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o and_o 86._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o or_o 2._o before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v they_o not_o with_o a_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o shall_v reverence_v they_o and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o inferior_n before_o superior_n so_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o rev._n 22._o 8._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o indeed_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o worship_n before_o one_o foot_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o mat._n 4._o 9_o with_o luke_n 4._o 7._o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n worship_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o thou_o shall_v have_v worship_n luke_n 14._o 10._o so_o then_o their_o enemy_n shall_v bow_v before_o they_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 60._o 13_o 15._o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n isay_n 49._o 22_o 23._o with_o ps_n 72._o 9_o for_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n glorious_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o people_n dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o rev._n 5._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v his_o people_n great_a assurance_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o his_o double_v the_o expression_n i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o establishment_n hereof_o gen._n 41._o 32._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o season_n compare_v exod_a 3._o 7._o with_o act_n 7._o 34._o and_o this_o he_o now_o propose_v to_o his_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o a_o patient_a endure_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o and_o certain_o in_o due_a time_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ps_n 75._o 10._o and_o bring_v they_o under_o who_o be_v now_o enemy_n to_o his_o people_n ps_n 37._o 1_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a isay_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 35._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o who_o give_v this_o assurance_n to_o they_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a pure_a from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o will_v therefore_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 42._o rev._n
cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 54._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o all_o this_o generation_n of_o overâ—omers_n shall_v be_v above_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o 2._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v come_v down_o but_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o the_o continual_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o continual_o approach_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v for_o retain_v these_o bless_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n so_o john_n say_v he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o by_o man_n in_o its_o old_a place_n for_z and_o by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanancel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o to_o goath_a and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horsegate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o which_o prophecy_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v jer._n 31._o 27_o 38_o 40._o with_o neh._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 17._o zech._n 14._o 10._o isay_n 33._o 20_o 21._o with_o mat._n 24._o 1_o 3._o and_o luke_n 21._o 20._o zech._n 12._o 6._o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o holy_a city_n this_o glorious_a place_n and_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o may_v some_o say_v this_o building_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o their_o mistake_n will_v appear_v if_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v but_o read_v and_o they_o pluck_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o for_o in_o this_o we_o earnest_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n there_o be_v use_v as_o here_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 3._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n compare_v heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o rev._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v again_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o with_o v._n 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o creative_a power_n make_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o her_o people_n and_o signify_v that_o glorious_a place_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 65._o 17_o 18._o this_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v mr._n joh._n horn_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n pag._n 45_o 47._o and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n even_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o see_v rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o that_o say_n and_o of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n again_o yes_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o member_n also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o 21._o with_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o glorious_o for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21._o 3._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87._o 1_o 3._o and_o 48._o and_o 122._o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o see_v note_n before_o on_o verse_n 9_o and_o see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n how_o great_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n either_o that_o new_a name_n give_v to_o he_o a_o name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o conquest_n ps_n 98._o 1._o or_o as_o his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19_o 16._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n even_o of_o israel_n the_o natural_a israel_n rev._n 16._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 27_o 29_o or_o his_o name_n
when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a '_o creation_n of_o god_n also_o rev._n 3._o 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a matth._n 22._o 2-4_a luk._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-17_a 18._o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n lay_v our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 15_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o god_n assist_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o shall_v especial_o take_v these_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o agree_v with_o chap._n 10._o 6._o and_o chap._n 14._o 6-8_a 2._o and_o for_o tby_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o elder_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v why_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o so_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v namely_o they_o subsist_v or_o consist_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o preserve_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n job_n 34._o 12-17_a and_o his_o counsel_n thereabouts_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 10._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17-20_a and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o quest_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o answ_n unto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o creature_n below_o and_o inferior_a to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v for_o his_o praise_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o being_n psal_n 148._o 3-10_a and_o 150._o 6._o so_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28-30_a 31._o and_o after_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v this_o dominion_n again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o psal_n 8._o 3-8_a 9_o with_o hebr._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o and_o through_o he_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o and_o 85._o 10-12_a and_o 68_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v rational_a even_a mankind_n for_o of_o intelligent_a creature_n to_o wit_n angel_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v direct_o so_o we_o may_v say_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v that_o we_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o live_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o knâ—w_v not_o god_n but_o serve_v devil_n and_o not_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o do_v and_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o do_v he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v set_v against_o and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sâ—n_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a god_n john_n 8._o 44._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v herein_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8-10_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o in_o just_a
be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 13_a 2._o the_o root_n one_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n be_v under_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n especial_o whereto_o respect_n be_v also_o here_o have_v he_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v hide_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n col._n 1._o 26-27_a and_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 17._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n highpriest_n manna_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o even_o still_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v as_o to_o his_o person_n we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n matth._n 13._o 44-46_a indeed_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o former_a dark_a witness_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12-18_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 3._o and_o chapt._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o the_o root_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o before_o the_o branch_n so_o christ_n be_v before_o david_n both_o in_o time_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 22-32_a john_n 17._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o he_o as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o world_n or_o age_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 56._o 58._o so_o also_o before_o david_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v for_o abraham_n be_v before_o david_n and_o the_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o be_v finish_v in_o he_o virtual_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v before_o david_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tree_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 12._o 3._o with_o chapt._n 10._o 25._o and_o so_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n upon_o that_o on_o which_o they_o also_o be_v build_v and_o which_o they_o ministerial_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20-22_a christ_n as_o witness_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o bottom-ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118._o 22-24_a with_o matth._n 21._o 42._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o 25-28_a the_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o they_o it_o rom._n 11._o 18._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n even_o the_o foundation_n on_o who_o he_o be_v build_v psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o with_o matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 38._o and_o chap._n 11._o 13-32-39_a 3._o the_o root_n of_o david_n in_o who_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o and_o live_v water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o john_n 4._o 14._o in_o who_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sap_n for_o other_o and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n give_v life_n prevent_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n yea_o unto_o the_o dead_a world_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o he_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o give_v life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v to_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 6._o 45-47_a he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o the_o father_n plant_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a juice_n and_o quicken_a joâ—n_n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v that_o root_n that_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n pro._n 12._o 11._o john_n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v joh._n 2._o 19-21_a and_o i_o 10._o 4._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a psal_n 92._o 12-15_a phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o hereby_o david_n be_v like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n he_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n fruit_n be_v find_v psal_n 52._o 8._o with_o hos_n 14._o 8._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o
with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 4._o 15-17_a 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6-8-10_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a but_o still_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 10-15_a and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o say_v they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n but_o here_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o indeed_o he_o who_o be_v original_o and_o immediate_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o how_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o their_o god_n we_o have_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n show_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n remember_v and_o sing_v of_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o merry_o and_o rejoice_o sound_a upon_o their_o harp_n those_o musical_a instrument_n of_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o whole_o of_o grace_n 2._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o do_v also_o upon_o their_o harp_n and_o with_o their_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n merry_o and_o melodious_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v they_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o whole_a song_n we_o may_v see_v they_o joyful_o and_o skilful_o sound_v forth_o upon_o their_o harp_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o thou_o waste_v slay_v that_o summary_o contain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o second_o however_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v reigâ—_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 7-9_a oh_o let_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v thankful_o hold_v fast_o by_o its_o receiver_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v not_o do_o reign_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o future_a business_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o king_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o rev._n 17._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o as_o here_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o with_o thankfulness_n sing_v and_z rejoicing_z acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v an_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o or_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o speak_v unto_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o must_v reign_v 2._o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v so_o reign_v 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall-reign_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15-18_a all_o such_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n reign_v as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n or_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v be_v since_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v rom._n 4._o 13-16_a with_o gal._n 3._o 7-9_a 16_o 17_o 29._o the_o wâ—iters_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n psal_n 37._o 9-11_a mat._n 5._o 5._o whereto_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o among_o these_o reigner_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v as_o principal_a one_o such_o saint_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16-18_a with_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 10._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6-8_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o among_o these_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a one_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o be_v so_o here_o i_o mean_v be_v include_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o under_v undue_o by_o we_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 15_a 6._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 6._o 20._o with_o mat._n 19_o 27-29_a and_o so_o in_o short_a the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n shall_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o vers_n 26-28_a 2._o and_o as_o be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o consider_v
apostle_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o their_o suffering-time_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o that_o of_o their_o be_v glorify_v which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o their_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o nor_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o 23._o so_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o where_o also_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o future_a to_o their_o suffering_n and_o both_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o time_n of_o comparative_a tranquillity_n may_v be_v call_v reigning-time_n then_o these_o saint_n or_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v reign_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o have_v upbraid_v the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v great_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o liberty_n for_o a_o quiet_a assemble_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o if_o dr._n h_n saying_n be_v true_a they_o may_v laudable_o have_v say_v we_o do_v reign_v but_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n check_v and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o so_o think_v notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v halcionian-day_n now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v he_o nâ—w_v you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o however_o they_o imagine_v and_o conceit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n indeed_o whatever_o tranquillity_n or_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n they_o enjoy_v for_o their_o better_a brethren_n be_v still_o persecute_v revile_v and_o defame_v which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o reigning-time_n come_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o nor_o do_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n as_o say_v dr._n h._n for_o these_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n and_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o live_v until_o his_o empire_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o general_o they_o remain_v subject_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o poor_a one_o also_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n during_o his_o reign_n or_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o molestation_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v and_o mean_v yea_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a yea_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n sickness_n pain_n grief_n death_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o rev._n 21._o 14_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o yea_o and_o also_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a and_o righteous_a reign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o religious_a reign_n they_o shall_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glorious_a reign_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 17._o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 149._o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o and_o these_o reigner_n shall_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o be_v bless_v but_o holy_a also_o rev._n 20._o 6._o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 22._o 13_a 14_o 15._o indeed_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v cerinthus_n dream_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v thus_o of_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o carnal_a lust_v after_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o his_o paunch_n the_o same_o he_o dream_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o belly_n with_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival-day_n sacrifice_n and_o slaughter_n for_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o the_o reigner_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v satiate_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a desire_v hope_v or_o wait_v patient_o for_o but_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o then_o reigner_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16._o neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n any_o more_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o indeed_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o natural_a israel_n etc._n etc._n during_o that_o time_n will_v build_v and_o plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 20-25_a but_o not_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o shall_v then_o glorious_o reign_v but_o then_o their_o delightful_a exercise_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n continual_o and_o with_o their_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a song_n to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o king_n only_o but_o as_o priest_n who_o continue_a work_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 134._o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o that_o tribe_n general_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o levite_n numb_a 16._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o reigner_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v why_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v in_o severalâ—_n place_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o be_v insist_v because_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v shall_v reign_v as_o priest_n also_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a holy_a heavenly_a people_n and_o sometime_o when_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o call_v priest_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o again_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o sabbatism_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatical_a kingdom_n heb._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o denote_v the_o perpetual_a holiness_n of_o it_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n but_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o more_o solemn_a wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n thereon_o to_o wit_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o
mean_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o old_a and_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o new_a or_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o it_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o due_a season_n and_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o subjoin_v after_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o choose_a one_o blessing_n themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o earth_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a one_o consider_v isa_n 65._o 15-17_a see_v also_o chap._n 66._o 22-24_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o say_v he_o namely_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5-13_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21._o 15_a he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 26-28_a with_o hag._n 2._o 6-8_a now_o then_o when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a than_o these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 5-7_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffer_a child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v together_o and_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o he_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v see_v and_o consider_v rom._n 8._o 17-18_a 19-21_a and_o certain_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n so_o frequent_o in_o one_o psalm_n speak_v of_o and_o assure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 4_o 9_o 11_o 22_o 29_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o assertion_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o due_o and_o diligent_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n or_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o truster_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o the_o waiter_n on_o he_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a vers_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o vers_n 22._o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n vers_n 34._o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o person_n as_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o waiter_n on_o the_o lord_n meek_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v now_o certain_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n have_v hitherto_o inherit_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n comparative_o and_o what_o they_o have_v so_o inherit_v they_o have_v so_o do_v not_o as_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a account_n and_o consideration_n not_o as_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n have_v he_o in_o this_o day_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115._o 14-16_a therefore_o it_o appear_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o also_o further_o appear_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o blessedness_n be_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o not_o enjoy_v in_o david_n time_n no_o not_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o old_a psal_n 37._o 25._o and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o nor_o be_v these_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n though_o then_o israel_n have_v great_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 1_o king_n 5._o 4_o 5._o yet_o i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o first_o fruit_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o his_o best_a day_n also_o when_o he_o write_v the_o proverb_n speak_v as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v prophetical_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o much_o what_o the_o same_o language_n say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v it_o prov._n 2._o 21._o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v inhabit_v or_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n prov._n 10._o 30._o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o complete_o perform_v in_o solomon_n day_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o psal_n 37._o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v david_n word_n speak_v still_o prophetical_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a have_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o david_n or_o solomon_n day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_a king_n after_o they_o our_o saviour_n our_o jesus_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o still_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a have_v as_o many_o haltionian_a day_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n for_o enjoy_v their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n or_o as_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n or_o any_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o more_o yea_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n day_n nor_o in_o constantine_n nor_o before_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v yet_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o when_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v complete_o inherit_v the_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v